body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n give_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o body_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n martion_n body_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o likewise_o saint_n 12._o saint_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la c._n 12._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o late_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n which_o robert_n parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o argument_n 50_o they_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 13._o consecration_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o and_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n which_o curse_n light_v not_o on_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n it_o fall_v also_o upon_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v call_v the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v genimen_fw-la vitis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vitis_fw-la adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consectat_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n final_o unless_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o altar_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o never_o man_n have_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o argument_n 51_o 5._o 51_o sess_n 13._o council_n trid._n c._n 5._o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o matth._n 26._o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 52_o they_o do_v also_o bitter_o curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 6._o worship_v council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 6._o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o the_o popish_a fashion_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o never_o true_a catholic_a do_v so_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o this_o sacrament_n or_o put_v it_o in_o a_o pix_n the_o disciple_n they_o do_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v communicate_v and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o romanist_n argument_n 53_o 8._o 53_o ibid._n c._n 8._o they_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o catholic_n he_o joan._n he_o tract_n 25._o in_o joan._n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la the_o rest_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ventris_fw-la argument_n 54_o they_o do_v also_o 22._o also_o sess_n 22._o anathematise_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n clear_o demonstrate_v argument_n 55_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o do_v they_o offer_v christ_n body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o fair_a weather_n for_o peace_n and_o what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n nay_o of_o such_o device_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o suspicion_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o argument_n 56_o ancient_a catholic_n resort_v to_o church_n 10._o church_n can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o depart_v not_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o and_o send_v away_o god_n people_n empty_a argument_n 57_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n confess_v and_o yet_o they_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v minister_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n argument_n 58_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o they_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o body_n argument_n 59_o the_o 7._o the_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7._o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_n believe_v but_o papist_n believe_v that_o every_o greasy_a and_o polshorne_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yea_o although_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o do_v melchisedech_n argument_n 60_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o our_o mediator_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o pray_v thus_o breviar_n thus_o in_o breviar_n aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o call_v she_o dulcem_fw-la amicam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v they_o aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n argument_n 61_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v they_o then_o catholic_n which_o like_v to_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o which_o set_a light_n before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v and_o cry_v before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v
body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o act._n 3._o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n do_v clear_o express_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v matth._n say_v tractat._n 33._o in_o matth._n origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v saint_n 24._o saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n 24._o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v christ_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o find_v he_o saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o also_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v eutych_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n trow_v you_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o do_v you_o call_v they_o catholic_n that_o affime_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n proper_o may_v not_o only_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v into_o man_n mouth_n but_o also_o devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n argument_n 18_o all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o this_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la he_o testify_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o assure_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o abraham_n we_o 4._o we_o rom._n 4._o read_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o catholic_a father_n teach_v us._n si_fw-mi iustus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la vivis_fw-la say_v mortalit_fw-la say_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr cum_fw-la christo_fw-la futurus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domini_fw-la pollicitatione_n securus_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o immortality_n saint_n dom_n saint_n serm._n 2â—…_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o pride_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v annoâ—…_n receive_v serm._n 2._o the_o annoâ—…_n bernard_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o will_v have_v man_n only_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o doubt_v or_o what_o be_v we_o to_o hope_v of_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o doctor_n of_o trent_n that_o provounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o final_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v true_a beléever_n that_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o doubt_v of_o both_o argument_n 19_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a present_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a and_o enter_v into_o joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n be_v present_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o begin_v to_o suffer_v endless_a pain_n these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v present_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 25._o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o apostle_n do_v also_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v likewise_o 14._o likewise_o apocal._n 14._o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n 7._o father_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 7._o dionyse_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n nor_o sadness_n nor_o sigh_v 75._o sigh_v quaest_n 75._o justine_n martyr_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n both_o 2._o both_o lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n and_o mortalit_fw-la and_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n likewise_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o second_o in_o pain_n and_o endless_a misery_n and_o that_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v here_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n must_v be_v plonge_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n pass_v to_o heaven_n argument_n 20_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o the_o 53._o the_o isay_n 53._o prophet_n say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n ipse_fw-la volneratus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la attritus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scelera_fw-la nostra_fw-la disciplina_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la we_o may_v therefore_o well_o accounpt_v they_o no_o catholic_n that_o purgat_fw-la that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o godly_a
no_o truth_n in_o the_o gild_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v or_o move_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o they_o the_o babylonian_n put_v golden_a crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o image_n and_o the_o priest_n steal_v from_o they_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o on_o baggage_n and_o whore_n corona_n aureas_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v baruch_n super_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la dij_fw-la illorum_fw-la unde_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la &_o erogant_a illud_fw-la in_o semetipsos_fw-la daunt_v autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la prostitutis_fw-la &_o meretrices_fw-la ornant_fw-la and_o do_v not_o popish_a priest_n likewise_o set_v coronet_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o image_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o offering_n which_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a people_n give_v to_o image_n and_o bestow_v part_n on_o themselves_o and_o part_n on_o their_o whore_n and_o baggage_n the_o babylonian_n clad_v their_o idol_n with_o purple_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o idol_n keep_v their_o face_n clean_o from_o dust_n opertis_fw-la illis_fw-la veste_fw-la purpurea_fw-la extergunt_fw-la faciem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la propter_fw-la puluerem_fw-la say_v baruch_n and_o what_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o mass_n priest_n set_v out_o their_o image_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o fox_n tail_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o the_o simple_a idiot_n papist_n see_v not_o that_o these_o impostor_n and_o charlatain_n pay_v they_o for_o all_o their_o devotion_n with_o the_o flap_n of_o a_o fox_n tail_n neither_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n who_o then_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n as_o the_o babylonian_n be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o abomination_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o have_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abomination_n argument_n 15_o 15._o 15_o arg._n 15._o as_o the_o idolatrous_a 2._o idolatrous_a hierem._n 2._o jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n stand_v by_o they_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n concionatores_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 23._o bellar._n alloquuntur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la eique_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la redemisti_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la patri_fw-la reconciliasti_fw-la man_n more_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a than_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o christian_n suffer_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n argument_n 17_o 17._o 17_o arg._n 17._o as_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n have_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n so_o the_o deceive_a papist_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o saint_n and_o idol_n some_o call_n on_o saint_n jeame_n other_o on_o saint_n patrick_n other_o on_o saint_n denys_n and_o every_o town_n nay_o every_o parish_n have_v their_o several_a patron_n private_a person_n also_o serve_v diverse_a saint_n according_a to_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a papist_n secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la &_o dij_fw-la vestri_fw-la o_o miseri_fw-la &_o caeci_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la nay_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o further_o according_a to_o your_o family_n and_o diverse_a occasion_n you_o have_v diverse_a saint_n and_o diverse_a god_n upon_o who_o you_o call_v for_o healp_n and_o remedy_n to_o saint_n antony_n they_o fly_v for_o their_o pig_n to_o saint_n loy_n or_o lewes_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o saint_n sebastian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o plague_n to_o saint_n apollonia_n for_o their_o tooth_n they_o fly_v also_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n as_o god_n for_o other_o several_a matter_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n argument_n 18_o 18._o 18_o arg._n 18._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o humble_a service_n and_o seducement_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la volens_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v coloss_n 2._o he_o in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o note_v for_o other_o respect_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n but_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a counterfect_a humility_n and_o baseness_n they_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostom_n homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o worship_v angel_n and_o use_v their_o mediation_n they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v note_v as_o idolater_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o record_n of_o john_n apocalypse_n 22._o who_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o receive_v his_o check_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n postquam_fw-la audissem_fw-la &_o vidissem_fw-la say_v he_o cecidi_fw-la ut_fw-la adorarem_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la haec_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la conseruus_fw-la enim_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o adore_v angel_n and_o to_o implore_v their_o help_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v always_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 19_o 19_o 19_o arg._n 19_o saint_n john_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n where_o 5._o where_o john_n 5._o he_o say_v custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la simulachris_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n or_o idol_n for_o in_o effect_n both_o word_n signify_v one_o thing_n albeit_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o idol_n only_o to_o image_n abuse_v if_o then_o papist_n do_v recalcitrate_v and_o repugn_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o direct_v his_o speech_n agianst_a idolatry_n their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o accuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o forbid_v as_o often_o as_o they_o worship_v they_o argument_n 20_o 20._o 20_o arg._n 20._o to_o serve_v creature_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o public_o and_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o divine_a power_n to_o honour_v they_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o return_v from_o their_o idolatry_n 10._o idolatry_n judge_n 10._o say_v dereliquimus_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o seruivimus_fw-la baalim_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_n and_o by_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o coluistis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ite_z &_o invocate_v deos_fw-la quos_fw-la elegistis_fw-la that_o be_v you_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n go_v therefore_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n with_o dulia_n or_o service_n and_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n among_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v also_o set_v up_o strange_a god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o public_a litany_n and_o in_o diverse_a collect_v who_o then_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o litany_n and_o collect_v that_o papist_n be_v plain_a idolater_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o collection_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v matth._n 4._o he_o &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la argument_n 21_o 21._o 21_o arg._n 21._o it_o be_v also_o plain_a idolatry_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n to_o erect_v altar_n unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o part_n by_o the_o example_n of_o 30._o of_o 2_o paralip_n 30._o hezechias_n and_o his_o people_n that_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n wherein_o incense_n be_v burn_v unto_o strange_a god_n destruxerunt_fw-la
decree_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v sometime_o but_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n regard_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o absurd_a conventicle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o mercury_n witted_a not_o owliglasse_n then_o confess_v that_o his_o consorte_n do_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o these_o image_n but_o that_o be_v apparent_a for_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o aesculapsus_n or_o mercury_n be_v able_a to_o do_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n material_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o lactantius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o and_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n and_o do_v not_o this_o self_n same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o papist_n likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n before_o their_o image_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v bellarmine_n call_v saint_n deos_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o votum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v vow_n be_v not_o convenient_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n i_o trust_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o desperate_a untruth_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o urge_v i_o to_o exhibit_v proof_n for_o the_o more_o i_o bring_v the_o more_o shame_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n to_o observe_v for_o their_o learning_n that_o owlyglass_n metaphor_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o gamester_n as_o here_o page_n 20._o &_o 21._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o play_v at_o barestake_n and_o lay_v down_o sufficient_a pawn_n or_o from_o woman_n page_n 6._o as_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o more_o tow_n to_o our_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o a_o disputer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o conversant_a in_o woman_n closert_n as_o in_o his_o study_n wherefore_o if_o recusant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o how_o such_o compagnions_n come_v near_o their_o house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o wife_n rock_n and_o frocke_n to_o say_v no_o more_o sect._n vi._n that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n the_o sixth_o exception_n which_o owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o p._n 22._o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n this_o say_v owlyglasse_n be_v untruth_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o pope_n hilary_n that_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o threaten_v all_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n that_o shall_v violate_v either_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o where_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v authentical_a see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hilary_n will_v match_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la with_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neglect_n gelasius_n his_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v second_o albeit_o hilary_n threaten_v yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o threat_n be_v regard_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v man_n letter_n with_o reverence_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o law_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n five_o law_n be_v not_o enact_v by_o letter_n nor_o record_v in_o scrowe_n but_o solemn_o establish_v by_o public_a seal_n and_o monument_n that_o give_v they_o credit_n which_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o hilary_n or_o gelasius_n his_o decretales_fw-la final_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o bind_v all_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o contain_v no_o ancient_a decretales_fw-la than_o those_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o bull_n call_v bullarium_n second_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n than_o owlyglasse_n do_v fail_v where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n always_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o record_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 19_o be_v weak_a and_o all_o of_o they_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n &_o the_o episc_n audient_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la council_n final_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n emperor_n and_o counsel_n make_v law_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n by_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o prevail_v and_o until_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o vagrant_a from_o his_o purpose_n sect._n vii_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o his_o suppose_a untruth_n because_o owlyglasse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o fasten_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o convenient_o he_o do_v curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o mangle_v my_o sentence_n apply_v that_o to_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o direct_v to_o diverse_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n &_o vigil_n of_o saint_n &_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v unhandsome_o place_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v my_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n for_o then_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o 63._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o marcelia_n nor_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o leo_n nor_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o he_o allege_v can_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n neither_o do_v master_n willet_n confession_n any_o whit_n relieve_v he_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o fast_o of_o lent_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v but_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n which_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o time_n that_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_o fast_v beside_o that_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o concern_v embre_v day_n or_o fast_n on_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o short_a of_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n final_o
consort_n of_o this_o blot_n also_o but_o he_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o blur_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o sodomy_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v diverse_a so_o brave_a a_o patron_n be_v owlyglasse_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n sect._n four_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n in_o condemn_a marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n have_v shift_v his_o hand_n after_o a_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—ns_n owlyglasse_n in_o his_o jade_n pace_n pass_v forth_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v yield_v his_o consort_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a vain_a of_o rail_v that_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n and_o to_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n to_o infame_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o owlyglasse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v falsify_v he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n other_o point_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o report_v see_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o all_o point_n manicheye_n my_o word_n therefore_o will_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o both_o my_o adversary_n his_o imputation_n the_o papist_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o manicheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o i_o do_v not_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n as_o this_o false_a and_o foolish_a fellow_n say_v for_o you_o see_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o electi_fw-la or_o priest_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o quote_v that_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n auditores_fw-la qui_fw-la appellantur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o manicheye_n epist_n 74._o &_o carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la elâ—cti_fw-la he_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o manicheye_n have_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o priest_n among_o they_o hâ—ue_v none_o in_o this_o therefore_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o manicheisme_n further_o their_o monk_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o electi_fw-la of_o the_o manicheye_n three_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n show_v to_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o manicheye_n they_o do_v also_o grate_v upon_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o manicheisme_n as_o i_o do_v object_n in_o my_o challenge_n and_o owlyglasse_n seem_v to_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n especial_o if_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o law_n and_o reason_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o answer_v but_o say_v owlyglasse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tâ—ll_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la page_n 58._o what_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o author_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v down_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresis_fw-la c._n 46._o that_o the_o manicheye_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o papist_n maintain_v no_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o allege_v neither_o be_v tâ—_n material_a that_o they_o forbid_v generation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o a_o other_o to_o forbid_v generation_n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o not_o generation_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bastard_n beside_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o papist_n seem_v also_o with_o the_o manicheye_n to_o condemn_v generation_n allow_v public_a stew_n and_o not_o remedy_v more_o unnatural_a abuse_n of_o which_o no_o generation_n ensue_v i_o hope_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o either_o with_o falsification_n or_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o filthiness_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o abstinence_n from_o honourable_a marriage_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o filthy_a error_n of_o the_o manicheye_n sect._n v._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n here_o our_o adversary_n spend_v some_o idle_a talk_n about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o broad_a eye_n on_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o may_v have_v well_o perceive_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o some_o notorious_a falsification_n and_o how_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a he_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a idiot_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsifi_a s._n augustine_n when_o i_o do_v neither_o cite_v s._n augustine_n word_n nor_o name_v he_o he_o be_v also_o some_o what_o to_o hasty_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o i_o make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o pepuzian_n for_o my_o word_n do_v clear_a i_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n do_v justify_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o quote_v but_o only_o to_o a_o former_a matter_n concern_v the_o honour_n by_o the_o pepuzian_n give_v to_o pepuza_n as_o my_o book_n will_v show_v and_o owliglasse_n if_o he_o be_v not_o owlesighted_a may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pepuzian_n albeit_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v the_o town_n of_o pepuza_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n and_o believe_v that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o divine_a thing_n hanc_fw-la isti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pepuzam_n say_v saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la jerusalem_n vocant_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v no_o less_o of_o rome_n second_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n three_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n prophetess_n mulieres_fw-la apud_fw-la istos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 49._o vocantur_fw-la prophetissae_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o woman_n prophetess_n hortul_n animae_fw-la excus_fw-la paris_n 1565._o as_o appear_v by_o hildigardis_n mechtildis_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o they_o also_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n oraculum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n priest_n episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n pass_v they_o for_o among_o they_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n platina_n and_o diverse_a other_o now_o what_o say_v the_o falsificator_n and_o grand_a excoriatour_n of_o man_n writing_n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o consort_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v but_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o any_o woman_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v to_o woman_n that_o power_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o woman_n may_v with_o better_a right_n baptise_v then_o preach_v yet_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n haeres_fw-la 49._o and_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o pepuzian_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a second_o
his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o sâ—int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o
hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n aâ—d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n
sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o die_v entangle_v in_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o per_fw-la consequent_a great_a sinner_n likewise_o in_o the_o 69_o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n he_o say_v that_o just_a man_n die_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n &_o will_v have_v christian_n he_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n excogiteâ—…_n eye_v â—…uid_fw-la solatii_fw-la say_v he_o modicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—lamemus_fw-la tamen_fw-la these_o he_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o will_v have_v alm_n distribute_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o oblation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o final_o never_o shall_v owlygâ—asse_v prove_v that_o chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o offer_v it_o or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o memento_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o do_v therefore_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v uncertain_a what_o good_a it_o do_v to_o they_o say_v sometime_o it_o do_v they_o much_o good_a some_o time_n but_o little_a unto_o the_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n here_o 75._o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ca._n 53._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o bless_a â—nd_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n which_o caluin_n and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n along_o time_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o owlyglass_n purpose_n for_o first_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v nor_o allow_a mass_n without_o communion_n quisquis_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la consors_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n impudens_fw-la &_o improbus_fw-la astat_fw-la he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o which_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n there_o also_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v never_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o now_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a wherefore_o to_o prove_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v to_o be_v catholic_a owlâ—glasse_n must_v bring_v we_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o not_o i_o and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o dirge_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o prove_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o mass_n he_o may_v go_v sing_v a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n sect._n 5._o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n pag._n 20._o his_o five_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o my_o challenge_n num_fw-la 16._o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o these_o saint_n they_o burn_v incense_v &_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o he_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a do_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o sentence_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o his_o consort_n be_v charge_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o incense_n upon_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o work_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o write_v he_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v my_o word_n and_o yet_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o hold_n enough_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 64._o page_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n christianocategori_a that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a the_o cast_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o charge_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o hyperdouliam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o final_o he_o report_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o where_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o prayer_n follow_v after_o &_o stand_v otherwise_o then_o he_o report_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o deal_v if_o he_o can_v have_v convince_v i_o he_o will_v have_v go_v beside_o himself_o with_o brag_v as_o now_o he_o pass_v all_o his_o companion_n not_o only_o in_o foolery_n but_o also_o in_o falsify_v and_o cog_a have_v thus_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cross_n in_o the_o second_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o turn_v both_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n desperate_o avouch_v for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o owliglasse_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v have_v deny_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a which_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o his_o master_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n hales_n 3._o p._n quaest_n 3._o art_n ult._n thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25_o art_n 3._o and_o caietans_n commentary_n upon_o he_o bonaventure_n and_o capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o the_o gentile_n practise_v it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o jupiters_n or_o apollo_n image_n that_o they_o give_v to_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n themselves_o i_o say_v also_o that_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o first_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v on_o their_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi piis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la and_o to_o the_o picture_n call_v veronica_n salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la second_o as_o the_o genttle_n to_o their_o image_n give_v the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n mercury_n so_o do_v papist_n call_v their_o image_n saint_n peter_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n frideswide_a three_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n before_o they_o final_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o their_o image_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n kiss_v their_o image_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o as_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v show_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monferrat_n and_o in_o england_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o diverse_a saint_n shrine_n do_v show_v my_o word_n to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o say_v owlyglasse_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n
as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n write_v ecc._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 2._o hist_o 43._o &_o sozomenus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o spiridion_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o eat_v dry_a meat_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o dinner_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o final_o if_o owlyglasse_n have_v lynceus_n his_o eye_n yet_o in_o all_o ancient_a story_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n to_o death_n for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o ecstatical_a owlyglasse_n have_v use_v better_a conscience_n in_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n concern_v romish_n fast_n and_o who_o have_v lie_v he_o or_o i_o sect._n viii_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n upon_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 8._o article_n of_o owlyglass_n exception_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o â—he_n 32._o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n for_o where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lent_fw-la and_o imbre_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v he_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o my_o word_n but_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a he_o place_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v cut_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sentence_n &_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o point_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a and_o disjoin_v that_o which_o i_o couple_v together_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rake_v all_o the_o college_n of_o jebusite_n he_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o more_o impudent_a or_o witless_a falsary_n than_o this_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v albeit_o i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a speak_v against_o falsification_n to_o falsify_v every_o place_n almost_o which_o he_o touch_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o prohibition_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o history_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o matter_n three_o for_o that_o the_o first_o decretale_n concern_v these_o prohibiton_n that_o have_v force_n of_o law_n â—s_v in_o the_o chapter_n capellanum_fw-la â—xtr_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la gratian_n do_v insert_v a_o certa_fw-la ne_fw-fr counterfect_a canon_n 33._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la but_o every_o canonist_n can_v tell_v oâ—lygâ—assâ—_n that_o gratian'ss_n sentence_n be_v no_o law_n four_o i_o do_v find_v that_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o 31._o can_v prove_v this_o practice_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v ancient_a bellar._n de_fw-fr matrâ—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 31_o five_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v and_o solemnize_v the_o contract_n see_v solemnisation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o act_n do_v final_o the_o poor_a proof_n of_o owlyglassâ—_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o conterfect_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o forbid_v solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o lent_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o any_o authentical_a record_n second_o this_o canon_n by_o owlyglasse_n be_v number_v the_o 52._o so_o do_v also_o câ—rranzâ—_n number_v it_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—trim_n c._n 31._o make_v it_o 25_o the_o canon_n three_o these_o canon_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a if_o any_o such_o be_v make_v in_o lâ—odicea_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o very_o barbarous_a in_o the_o 53._o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la châ—istianos_n ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la eunâ—es_fw-la balare_fw-la aut_fw-la saltare_fw-la but_o be_v this_o canon_n true_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—odicea_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o owlyâ—lasse_n his_o purpose_n for_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o the_o romanist_n cease_v not_o to_o daâ—nce_v at_o marriage_n again_o be_v this_o canon_n observe_v yet_o it_o take_v nothing_o for_o prohibition_n out_o of_o lent_n so_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o reckon_v when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v that_o all_o prohâ—bitions_n of_o time_n of_o marriage_n practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 26._o our_o adversary_n do_v further_a tell_v we_o that_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o almanac_n and_o faculty_n for_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v but_o this_o argument_n effect_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v better_a study_v in_o the_o almanac_n then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n further_o the_o almanac_n set_v down_o the_o feast_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o merchant_n that_o trade_n with_o other_o nation_n although_o we_o observe_v not_o these_o popish_a saint_n feast_n three_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o faculty_n as_o perfect_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v know_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v final_o if_o for_o a_o civil_a decency_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a decree_n i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o do_v blind_o receive_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o more_o testimony_n in_o store_n his_o friend_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o promise_v sake_n otherwise_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v also_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n lest_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o race_n of_o such_o dizard_n sect._n ix_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v live_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o nine_o article_n owlyglasse_n do_v bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n neither_o well_o understanding_n what_o we_o hold_v nor_o what_o his_o own_o consort_n hold_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a nor_o will_v he_o deny_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o for_o first_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v since_o adam_n fall_n second_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o same_o anathematize_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n regenerar_fw-it can_v perform_v all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o then_o a_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n have_v freewill_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o so_o live_v without_o sin_n as_o all_o thing_n evil_a again_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o may_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 3._o anselme_n define_v freewill_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o will_v right_v
fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o box_n ambros_n de_fw-fr oâ—it_fw-fr theodos_fw-la satyrus_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o in_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v keep_v sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o her_o chest_n but_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o will_v have_v the_o abuse_n of_o simple_a woman_n and_o man_n unchristened_a such_o as_o satyrus_n then_o be_v observe_v for_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o woman_n chest_n or_o to_o lap_n it_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n for_o this_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o allow_v not_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la 17._o sect_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o old_a time_n reserve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n final_o our_o adversary_n himself_o purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v in_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v abandon_v the_o pix_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o other_o his_o deal_n therefore_o savour_v of_o great_a simplicity_n if_o not_o of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n and_o vanity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v where_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o simple_a papist_n will_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o depart_v without_o eat_v or_o else_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o box_n or_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o massepriest_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n will_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o hangman_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a famisher_n of_o god_n people_n three_o the_o father_n give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antonin_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v justine_n martyr_n unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n c._n 7._o quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la they_o both_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o consecration_n be_v receive_v hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o show_v that_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v four_o counsel_n have_v repress_v the_o lewd_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n begin_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 14._o decreeth_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n c._n 3._o five_o we_o do_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 25._o and_o all_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o this_o point_n overthrow_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la and_o the_o chapter_n triforme_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o the_o chapter_n sâ—ne_fw-fr cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v that_o declare_v honorius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o pix_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v rather_o carry_v pix_n out_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o overthrow_v the_o worthy_a decree_n of_o honorius_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o disgrace_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v like_o paint_a box_n full_a of_o empty_a word_n sect._n xii_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n owlyglasse_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o i_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v also_o mantain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o be_v answer_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o place_n i_o touch_v a_o abuse_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v he_o vnus_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n likewise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o hebr._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v that_o office_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c_o 8._o si_fw-mi joannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o austin_n will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v a_o mediator_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v mediate_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gatherer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o final_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o neither_o be_v saint_n depart_v so_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a that_o they_o can_v oppose_v their_o holiness_n to_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o their_o merit_n nay_o themselves_n need_v christ_n mediation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_v for_o other_o further_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o priest_n able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o then_o appoint_v they_o mediator_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o us._n final_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v nor_o do_v they_o allow_v those_o that_o leave_v christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o they_o owlyglasse_n answer_v to_o this_o point_n and_o
he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n be_v unlike_a and_o namely_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v give_v priesthood_n to_o woman_n in_o which_o two_o point_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n betwixt_o papist_n &_o pepuzian_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o can_v abide_v no_o touch_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o point_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n &_o not_o those_o only_o which_o do_v jump_o with_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n shall_v differ_v in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n from_o pepuzian_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o savour_v of_o that_o heresy_n in_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n from_o pope_n joane_n and_o other_o particular_n before_o rehearse_v final_o he_o will_v willing_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o wemens_n baptism_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o albeit_o woman_n be_v nor_o mention_v yet_o for_o that_o woman_n be_v then_o present_a only_a they_o be_v express_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o m._n hooker_n do_v defend_v woman_n baptism_n &_o that_o i_o must_v defend_v it_o unless_o i_o will_v change_v my_o opinion_n but_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o consort_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n bold_o avouch_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o woman_n baptism_n and_o diverse_a popish_a callet_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o attempt_v to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o the_o book_n do_v express_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o owlyglasse_n pretend_v but_o only_o will_v have_v child_n in_o extremity_n baptize_v private_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n if_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o child_n be_v diligent_a three_o m._n hooker_n never_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n allow_v private_a baptism_n as_o owlygl_n impudent_o affirm_v nay_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n as_o do_v baptize_v infant_n be_v no_o minister_n do_v unlawful_o usurp_v the_o minister_n office_n but_o owlyglasse_n allege_v m._n hooker_n first_o book_n p._n 62._o for_o the_o five_o book_n sect_n 62._o seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v final_o for_o myself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o devise_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o i_o do_v oppugn_v or_o digress_v from_o the_o communion_n book_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o bring_v better_a stuff_n if_o he_o will_v convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o talk_v of_o tippet_n and_o cap_n himself_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n almost_o in_o his_o cap_n as_o in_o his_o head_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v a_o tyburn_n tippet_n for_o his_o treacherous_a divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v he_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v i_o do_v guileful_o quote_v s._n augustine_n for_o to_o this_o point_n of_o woman_n baptism_n i_o quote_v he_o not_o at_o all_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o barefooted_a brethren_n of_o heretic_n that_o go_v barefoot_a owlyglasse_n speak_v very_o naked_o poor_o and_o bare_o if_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v like_o to_o his_o discourse_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v call_v nudipedales_n for_o their_o go_v barefoot_a but_o adamitae_n for_o go_v naked_a he_o promise_v to_o convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n but_o here_o forget_v his_o argument_n he_o charge_v i_o for_o not_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o set_v down_o impertinent_a word_n or_o as_o if_o all_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o place_n not_o set_v down_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o owlyglasse_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n unto_o my_o speech_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o barefooted_a brethren_n be_v number_v among_o heretic_n or_o that_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o excalceatae_n and_o capuchin_n go_v barefoot_a neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n c._n 64._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_v account_n these_o fellow_n heretic_n for_o that_o they_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o place_n only_o but_o the_o very_a evil_a opinion_n that_o heretic_n hold_v that_o make_v they_o heretic_n admit_v then_o that_o capuchin_n franciscan_n and_o their_o dear_a sister_n the_o excalceatae_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o old_a barefooted_a heretic_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o go_v barefoot_a both_o of_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v unless_o therefore_o this_o mask_a brother_n of_o the_o capuchin_n owlyglasse_n can_v bring_v better_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o barefooted_a brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o complain_v of_o injurious_a slander_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o go_v mask_v he_o will_v take_v a_o shoe_n lay_v aside_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o holy_a barefooted_a sister_n and_o make_v a_o mask_n of_o it_o to_o cover_v his_o false_a visage_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n may_v ever_o know_v so_o impudent_a and_o foolish_a a_o wrangler_n sect._n vii_o of_o s._n augustine_n relation_n concern_v the_o priscillianist_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v haeres_fw-la 70._o they_o disjoin_v marry_v folk_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o these_o word_n i_o quote_v most_o true_o why_o then_o be_o i_o charge_v by_o owlyglasse_n with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o prove_v falsification_n then_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v almost_o all_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v for_o he_o in_o most_o place_n leave_v out_o word_n follow_v yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n go_v before_o and_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o papist_n and_o priscillianist_n in_o one_o point_n i_o leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v yet_o in_o make_v sleight_n account_n of_o oath_n they_o both_o do_v well_o agree_v and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v disagréement_n yet_o they_o agree_v better_a than_o owlyglasse_n think_v for_o albeit_o papist_n in_o open_a term_n do_v not_o say_v marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o if_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o decretale_a under_o the_o name_n of_o syricius_n and_o if_o marry_a folk_n be_v a_o state_n imperfect_a and_o can_v please_v god_n as_o diverse_a stiff_o hold_v then_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o papist_n condemn_v marriage_n final_o if_o that_o be_v a_o property_n of_o priscillianist_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n one_o from_o another_o against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n then_o in_o separate_a marriage_n not_o consummate_v the_o papist_n be_v priscillianist_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o owlyglasse_n they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o priscillianist_n that_o they_o keep_v marry_v couple_n a_o sunder_o be_v once_o separate_v by_o â—…nsent_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v together_o again_o although_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o which_o may_v abate_v his_o rage_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n and_o lie_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o furious_a and_o beside_o himself_o sect._n viii_o that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n now_o late_o reviue_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n chap._n 4._o i_o do_v also_o deliver_v diverse_a argument_n and_o testimony_n in_o my_o late_a challenge_n to_o prove_v papist_n to_o be_v pelagian_n which_o if_o owlyglasse_n have_v be_v the_o man_n he_o take_v himselte_v to_o be_v he_o will_v have_v encounter_v and_o answer_v but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n have_v no_o such_o stuff_n in_o he_o therefore_o deny_v not_o that_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o agree_v well_o
in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sanctify_v after_o baptism_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o pelagianisme_n he_o only_o snatch_v at_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o with_o a_o mask_n on_o his_o broad_a face_n pass_v on_o to_o play_v the_o zanni_n in_o other_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o gentile_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n he_o say_v i_o belie_v s._n augustine_n and_o malicious_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v forge_v by_o i_o and_o false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o in_o a_o vain_a of_o rail_v lead_v on_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o not_o read_v the_o place_n allege_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o have_v face_v out_o a_o untruth_n nor_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v to_o plain_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v lib._n 4._o contr_n julian._n c._n 3._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n referuntur_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la mali_fw-la his_fw-la utentes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la iniusti_fw-la he_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n use_v god_n gift_n be_v make_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o afterward_o si_fw-la gentilis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nudum_fw-la operuerit_fw-la periclitantem_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la aegri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la foverit_fw-la divitias_fw-la honestae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la impenderlt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la falsum_fw-la nec_fw-la tormentis_fw-la potuerit_fw-la impelli_fw-la quaero_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n utrum_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la bene_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o male_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la quamuis_fw-la bona_fw-la malè_fw-la tamen_fw-la facit_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o say_v plain_o that_o gentile_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n though_o the_o act_n be_v good_a again_o bonum_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la infideliter_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la profectò_fw-la peccat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a he_o do_v also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n have_v any_o power_n over_o this_o rail_a fellow_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v he_o some_o discipline_n that_o have_v maintain_v julian_n the_o pelâ—gians_n opinion_n and_o deny_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o like_o a_o ignorant_a dolt_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o have_v forge_v these_o word_n and_o father_v they_o upon_o s._n augustine_n but_o say_v he_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v this_o error_n in_o the_o pelagian_n viz._n that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n but_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n for_o a_o different_a matter_n to_o wit_n for_o maintain_v that_o infidel_n have_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o this_o point_n he_o report_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o therein_o he_o do_v also_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v this_o point_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o he_o dispute_v the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o either_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o else_o he_o take_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o out_o of_o he_o dictate_v again_o our_o adversary_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v blind_a not_o see_v that_o what_o i_o say_v do_v follow_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o allege_v for_o if_o infidel_n have_v no_o true_a virtue_n then_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o moral_a action_n neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o bad_a furthermore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o infidel_n be_v like_o a_o evil_a tree_n then_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o if_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n then_o a_o wise_a fellow_n trow_v you_o to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n so_o impudent_o and_o do_v you_o not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o allege_v word_n that_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o pelagianism_n sect._n ix_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a now_o in_o this_o frailty_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o this_o point_n have_v also_o heretofore_o be_v debate_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o examine_v only_a saint_n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o say_v they_o command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 16._o magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la his_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o pelagian_o use_v so_o to_o say_v and_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v my_o adversary_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la haec_fw-la nesciat_fw-la as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o leave_v out_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n beside_o that_o albeit_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v yet_o purpose_v only_o to_o rehearse_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v saint_n augustine_n word_n with_o they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v not_o the_o pelagian_o for_o bring_v this_o reason_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n if_o not_o malice_n for_o what_o reasonable_a man_n cold_a ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v either_o allow_v their_o opinion_n or_o their_o ground_n but_o if_o a_o man_n cold_a have_v imagine_v so_o yet_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o follow_v will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n argument_n for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v command_v we_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v his_o word_n be_v ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la orando_fw-la impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pelagian_o say_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v if_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v viz._n that_o god_n command_v we_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v furthermore_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o god_n will_v not_o else_o command_v it_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o just_a man_n to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o pelagian_o heresy_n do_v note_n to_o be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n with_o saint_n augustine_n also_o do_v herome_n accord_n fateberis_fw-la say_v critobulus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n that_o sustein_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pelagian_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la absque_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v i_o trow_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v just_a but_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n then_o may_v he_o also_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o without_o
sin_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n to_o call_v i_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n but_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianisme_n he_o must_v also_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n better_a before_o he_o dispute_v of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o school_v divinity_n as_o nothing_o more_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o schoolman_n with_o flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sect._n x._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o will_n in_o my_o challenge_n pag._n 59_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n strong_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pelagian_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o and_o find_v they_o not_o or_o not_o well_o discern_v they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o rude_o he_o come_v upon_o i_o false_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n or_o that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n betwixt_o us._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v find_v i_o can_v and_o therefore_o do_v confident_o challenge_v he_o of_o play_v false_a under_o board_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o paltry_a companion_n the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o celestium_fw-la c._n 28._o cum_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr inquit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pelagius_n tam_fw-la firmum_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habeamus_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la generaliter_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la creator_n inseruit_fw-la rursus_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la inaestimabili_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la munimur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la see_v we_o have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a freewill_n in_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n general_o have_v insert_v into_o man_n nature_n again_o of_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o daily_a help_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la auxilio_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ac_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o champion_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o brag_n be_v ignorance_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n saint_n augustine_n never_o deny_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v fréewill_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o therefore_o we_o have_v fréewil_n and_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n this_o the_o poor_a idiot_n imagine_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o fréewill_n but_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n to_o hold_v sin_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la nay_o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o my_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o afterward_o unaware_o pag._n 73._o do_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o s._n augugustine_n show_v himself_o therein_o a_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a brabler_n final_o owlyglasse_n by_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o freewill_n be_v mention_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o fréewill_n he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o us._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nay_o he_o deni_v that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n hold_v we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fréewill_n man_n do_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o fréewill_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o owlyglasse_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o fréewill_n or_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o whether_o i_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n true_o or_o not_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficien_o clear_v sect._n xi_o of_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n by_o image_n in_o this_o section_n owlyglasse_n do_v charge_v i_o with_o no_o less_o fault_n then_o injurious_a slander_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o &_o malicious_a falsification_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v sometime_o sess_n 25._o council_n trident._n say_v the_o man_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o picture_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o express_v with_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historias_fw-la &_o naâ—rationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la figurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la quasi_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspici_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o forbid_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o paint_v when_o any_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o but_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o expâ—icat_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la the_o roman_a catechism_n likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v injury_v if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o art_n to_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o that_o may_v with_o eye_n be_v see_v or_o colour_n and_o image_n express_v which_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n forbid_v not_o man_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o may_v be_v figure_v with_o colour_n or_o see_v likewise_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n if_o these_o image_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o permit_v final_o why_o do_v papist_n paint_v and_o grave_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o set_v up_o light_n and_o give_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o rehearsal_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n do_v rather_o intricate_a owlyglasse_n then_o acquit_v he_o the_o same_o certes_o do_v clear_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o adversary_n clamorous_a accusation_n sect._n xii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v
scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la where_o these_o last_o word_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la be_v foist_v in_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o rubrike_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v most_o false_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n falsification_n 28_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o trullo_n say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o missae_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o falsification_n 29_o c._n species_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n homil_n paschali_fw-la but_o false_o falsification_n 30_o likewise_o c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o falsification_n 31_o c._n in_o christo_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o then_o in_o hilary_n from_o whence_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la and_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v also_o foist_v into_o hilary_n falsification_n 32_o into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la falsification_n 33_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o number_n of_o treatise_n unworthy_a of_o the_o father_n learning_n or_o piety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a constitution_n by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a of_o like_a stamp_n also_o be_v clement_n fabulous_a recognition_n yet_o gelasius_n do_v place_v those_o constitution_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n tertullians_n and_o origens_n tractate_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o papist_n yet_o do_v gelasius_n note_v they_o as_o book_n corrupt_v under_o the_o title_n of_o martialis_n africanus_n amphilochius_n prochorus_n and_o such_o like_a ancient_a writer_n they_o allege_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a pamphlet_n neither_o savour_v of_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o father_n nor_o bear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o father_n live_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o treatise_n publish_v de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la zion_n &_o sinah_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr laud_fw-la martyrij_fw-la de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la sermon_n aliquot_fw-la orationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la which_o by_o diverse_a argument_n appear_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n johns_n head_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n pipin_n that_o live_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o cyprian_a and_o in_o this_o our_o opinion_n not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a writer_n concur_v with_o us._n under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a diverse_a counterfeit_a treatise_n as_o first_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n 2._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o the_o author_n recken_v bishop_n for_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o priest_n and_o leave_v out_o exorcist_n 3._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v laus_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la attributis_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n 5._o certain_a sermon_n upon_o principal_a feast_n 6._o de_fw-la vinculis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri._n 7._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la generibus_fw-la leprarum_fw-la 8._o regula_fw-la monachorum_fw-la à _fw-la lupo_n quodam_fw-la tempore_fw-la martini_n quinti_fw-la collecta_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la tyrasium_n de_fw-la morte_fw-la filiae_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la oceanum_fw-la de_fw-la ferendis_fw-la opprobrijs_fw-la 11._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 12._o epistola_fw-la damasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymum_n &_o hieronymi_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la 13._o catalogus_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la 14._o de_fw-la virtute_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la altaris_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la 16._o regula_fw-la monacharum_fw-la 17._o de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v certain_a sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o both_o stile_n matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n show_v not_o to_o be_v he_o there_o be_v also_o meditation_n and_o soliloquy_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o most_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o meditation_n he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n he_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o book_n i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anselmus_n yet_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n of_o anselmus_n in_o the_o soliloquy_n we_o read_v the_o fable_n of_o longinus_n beside_o that_o both_o these_o book_n in_o stile_n and_o grace_n savour_v nothing_o less_o then_o of_o augustine_n spirit_n in_o the_o manual_a that_o go_v under_o augustine_n name_n beside_o much_o foolery_n there_o be_v plain_a heresy_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n refute_v beside_o that_o the_o term_n savour_v of_o a_o scholastical_a vein_n the_o book_n call_v scalae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la de_fw-la duodecim_fw-la abusionum_fw-la generibus_fw-la de_fw-fr contritione_n cordis_fw-la de_fw-fr cognition_n verae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la de_fw-la speculo_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_fw-la de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la de_fw-la vanitate_fw-la seculi_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n mortuorum_fw-la de_fw-la quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la barbarico_fw-la de_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la de_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la &_o virginitate_fw-la speculum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o set_v out_o under_o his_o name_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o stile_n circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o monastical_a and_o gross_a vein_n of_o the_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o note_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v set_v out_o not_o only_o commentary_n and_o mass_n but_o also_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a the_o rest_n savour_v rather_o of_o a_o friar_n like_o vein_n then_o of_o those_o two_o father_n spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o father_n bastard_n upon_o wrong_a father_n so_o it_o be_v forgery_n and_o great_a wrong_n to_o set_v out_o such_o base_a stuff_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la falsam_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la &_o l._n cum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la cod._n etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la likewise_o if_o it_o be_v falsehood_n to_o give_v we_o base_a mettle_n for_o gold_n and_o to_o pare_v true_a coin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la nummos_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la then_o be_v it_o likewise_o falsehood_n to_o give_v we_o base_a stuff_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o they_o do_v also_o commit_v another_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o have_v themselves_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n possevin_n in_o his_o rhapsody_n which_o he_o entitle_v bibliothecam_fw-la selectam_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v rather_o bibliotheca_fw-la scelesta_fw-la persuade_v all_o that_o have_v gréeke_n copy_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n bellarmine_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o diverse_a other_o confess_v sometime_o both_o book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v forge_v their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n if_o they_o use_v these_o false_a writing_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o do_v most_o common_o falsification_n 34_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v falsary_n or_o no_o in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v falsary_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la bibliothec_fw-la sanâ—am_fw-la for_o what_o be_v falsity_n but_o to_o take_v away_o to_o add_v to_o alter_v man_n writing_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o pius_n 5._o cause_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v expurgari_fw-la &_o ernaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la but_o under_o colour_n of_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o thing_n noxious_a it_o appear_v the_o romanist_n have_v take_v out_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o other_o writer_n they_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la index_n expurgator_n all_o that_o come_v between_o the_o word_n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o panc_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n beginning_n sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la geritur_fw-la they_o dash_v out_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n and_o annotation_n of_o vives_z upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o scholiaes_fw-la marginal_a note_n and_o index_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o they_o take_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v capnioes_n speculum_fw-la oculare_a fabres_fw-es commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n on_o tertullian_n they_o falsify_v most_o impudent_o likewise_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o all_o late_a writer_n not_o long_o since_o we_o â—…nde_v they_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o jebusite_n according_a to_o a_o direction_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o corrupt_v all_o author_n that_o pass_v their_o finger_n possevima_fw-la shameless_a companion_n curtalling_a ancient_a writing_n say_v ex_fw-la lib._n 2._o hermetis_n col_fw-fr 16._o select_a bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o deleatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la audisti_fw-la &_o paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la aut_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la qui_fw-la falsò_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la b._n melitoni_n deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_fw-la solatium_fw-la ferendum_fw-la angugustijs_fw-la quae_fw-la superuenturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la nicolai_n cabasilae_fw-la deleantur_fw-la capita_fw-la 29._o &_o 30._o in_o quaestionibus_fw-la anastasij_n quaest_n 87._o scribatur_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n he_o turn_v and_o mangle_v most_o impudent_o and_o practise_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o author_n work_n if_o then_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o falsary_n let_v he_o go_v to_o papist_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o forge_v and_o falsification_n and_o which_o without_o forgery_n can_v maintain_v their_o new_a forge_a devise_n as_o themselves_o by_o their_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v confess_v and_o by_o book_n plain_o falsify_v it_o manifesty_n appear_v final_o they_o be_v falsary_n that_o produce_v or_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o that_o use_v their_o deposition_n poena_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la ei_fw-la l_o poena_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la say_v marcianus_n qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la testationes_fw-la faciendas_fw-la testimoniave_v falsa_fw-la inspicienda_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la coierit_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n produce_v counterfeit_a father_n and_o legend_n to_o testify_v for_o they_o they_o have_v also_o suborn_v diverse_a vile_a person_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o bolsecus_n of_o caluin_n laingius_n of_o buchanan_n and_o other_o sanders_n rishton_n robert_n patsons_n and_o creswell_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n lord_n chancellor_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o other_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a public_a act_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n bolsecus_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n public_o recant_v his_o slanderous_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o draw_v on_o by_o the_o adversary_n parson_n shall_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o lie_n hereafter_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_v wherefore_o unless_o owlyglasse_n can_v answer_v in_o these_o point_n the_o accusation_n of_o falsification_n do_v fall_v on_o his_o dear_a friend_n far_o more_o heavy_o then_o upon_o us._n chap._n v._o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o certain_a notorious_a lie_v utter_v and_o record_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n all_o the_o untruth_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o synagogue_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o sand_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o ocean_n sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o vessel_n i_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o many_o choose_v some_o few_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o part_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v and_o hate_v the_o false_a pack_v of_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n falsification_n 1_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o pope_n under_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o none_o do_v find_v church_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o land_n lie_v between_o these_o country_n but_o those_o who_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v priest_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o he_o send_v cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o africam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la eius_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la legant_fw-la si_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a and_o large_a lie_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o send_v by_o peter_n teach_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n freculphus_n write_v that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o france_n the_o french_a acknowledge_v dionyse_n of_o ariopaguse_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n jereney_n join_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o other_o country_n then_o from_o rome_n for_o he_o distinguish_v rome_n from_o those_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o pass_v into_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la eleusium_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aphricam_fw-la venit_fw-la per._n communicatorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la final_o so_o loud_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o the_o gloss_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n alius_fw-la do_v signify_v contrarius_fw-la which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o innocentius_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n mention_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v their_o founder_n then_o if_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o peter_n do_v find_v those_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o
founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfectâ—_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la
second_o epistle_n simon_n petrus_n seruus_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la final_o i_o hope_v clement_n the_o 8._o will_v not_o write_v clemens_n octaws_fw-la alter_fw-la simon_n petrus_n &_o seruus_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la falsification_n 5_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 6._o we_o read_v these_o word_n dicit_fw-la lutherus_n &_o saepissime_fw-la repetit_fw-la &_o inculcat_fw-la paulun_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la potuisse_fw-la circumducere_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o voluisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la se_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ducere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la that_o be_v luther_n do_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcat_fw-la that_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o may_v lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o do_v falsify_v luther_n word_n for_o luther_n say_v only_o that_o the_o word_n 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o wife_n but_o rather_o show_v in._n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o lead_v she_o about_o with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o that_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a hoc_fw-la say_v he_o none_o cog_v it_o verum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la indicat_fw-la eum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la vxorem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la circumducere_fw-la noluisse_fw-la he_o do_v also_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n do_v repeat_v &_o inculcat_fw-la that_o often_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o very_o improbable_o for_o see_v luther_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n already_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o that_o often_o that_o paul_n may_v marry_v a_o other_o wife_n if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v both_o as_o a_o falsary_a and_o a_o lie_a fellow_n let_v he_o set_v down_o luther_n word_n where_o that_o be_v often_o repeat_v falsification_n 6_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o word_n as_o take_v out_o of_o luther_n voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n formam_fw-la vovendi_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vovendum_fw-la sit_fw-la voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la liberè_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mutare_fw-la possim_fw-la quando_fw-la volo_fw-la that_o be_v luther_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o vow_n if_o we_o will_v make_v godly_a vow_n i_o do_v vow_n chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o free_o or_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v change_v when_o i_o please_v but_o luther_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a obedience_n nor_o ever_o think_v that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v make_v a_o vow_n concern_v either_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v or_o place_v his_o word_n so_o ridiculous_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v report_n all_o that_o luther_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o videtur_fw-la forma_fw-la voti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monast_n voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la possibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la seruare_fw-la nequi_fw-la ero_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la nubere_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o form_n of_o vow_n seem_v most_o please_a to_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o utter_v i_o vow_v chastity_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o contain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o marry_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v luther_n word_n &_o make_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o allow_v vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a obedience_n and_o to_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v falsification_n 7_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o math._n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eunuch_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o profitable_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n facile_a &_o utile_fw-la esse_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la but_o like_o a_o falsary_a where_o chrysostome_n have_v possible_a there_o he_o place_v facile_a but_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a falsification_n 8_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 27._o he_o falsifi_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 15._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth._n he_o rehearse_v chrysostom_n word_n thus_o &_o vidua_fw-la in_o viduitatis_fw-la professione_n christo_fw-la consentit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la but_o these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la be_v add_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o that_o perverse_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o every_o capricious_a nun_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o make_v luther_n to_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la alia_fw-la via_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la opera_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n but_o luther_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la baby_n jonica_n c_o de_fw-mi eucharistia_n which_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v set_v out_o at_o wittemberge_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la alia_fw-la via_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ullis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la promissione_n sva_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la pendeant_fw-la portentur_fw-la seruenturque_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n cut_v off_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n sentence_n and_o add_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n odious_a falsification_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n likewise_o bellarmine_n falsifi_v another_o place_n of_o luther_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o tam_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la but_o luther_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n above_o mention_v stand_v thus_o tam_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perdere_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la quantiscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la nolit_fw-la credere_fw-la these_o word_n quantumcunque_fw-la malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la be_v add_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v luther_n doctrine_n seem_v contrary_a to_o good_a work_n falsification_n 11_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o caluin_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o place_n quote_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o do_v acquit_v caluin_n and_o show_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o falsary_n for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 12_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o as_o take_v out_o of_o caluin_n instit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o §_o 2._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deliberando_fw-la agitent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la decreverit_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la directione_n constituit_fw-la but_o he_o forge_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a and_o alter_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n falsification_n 13_o lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 24._o dicit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la say_v bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o dei_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praevisione_n &_o permissione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la adamum_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o caluin_n for_o he_o have_v only_o these_o word_n lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la expedire_fw-la censuerat_fw-la falsification_n 14_o likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o caluin_n have_v these_o word_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 14._o quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audire_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la pravitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la addicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o word_n à _fw-fr deo_fw-la be_v bellarmine_n addition_n falsification_n 15_o speak_v of_o philip_n melancthon_n dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la judae_fw-la proditionem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n conversionem_fw-la and_o these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o
chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o place_n view_v do_v declare_v his_o falsehood_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la nor_o use_v this_o frame_n of_o sentence_n falsification_n 16_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o docebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o he_o have_v wrong_v saint_n augustine_n in_o report_v that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n fertur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eunomius_n say_v saint_n augustine_n adeo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ut_fw-la asseveraret_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cuique_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la let_v indifferent_a man_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o eunomius_n speak_v absolute_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o to_o say_v that_o howsoever_o christian_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n work_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n falsification_n 17_o origenis_n haeresis_fw-la fuit_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la adamum_n imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la creatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o but_o he_o falsifi_v epiphanius_n and_o bely_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o that_o he_o suppose_v man_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v loose_v the_o same_o be_v create_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dicit_fw-la adam_n perdidisse_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n speak_v of_o origen_n &_o inde_fw-la dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la vestes_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la induit_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o so_o the_o gréeke_n text_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n falsification_n 18_o he_o say_v also_o that_o origen_n teach_v that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o avouch_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n but_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o do_v mistake_n origen_n and_o falsify_v hieroms_n word_n for_o hierome_n do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o such_o word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o origen_n teach_v ignem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi non_fw-la poni_fw-la in_o supplicijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la he_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o report_v hieroms_n word_n the_o next_o time_n better_o lest_o those_o that_o be_v of_o origens_n heresy_n be_v therein_o confirm_v by_o his_o false_a deal_n falsification_n 19_o of_o caluin_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o his_o institution_n c._n 1._o §_o 5._o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o caluin_n never_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o blemish_v and_o much_o deface_v the_o word_n also_o be_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n report_v quod_fw-la imago_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la absolute_o but_o quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bella_fw-la calamo_fw-la transuerso_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la falsification_n 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o sin_n do_v always_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o dull_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o theodoret_n report_v as_o much_o lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a of_o the_o messalian_o but_o he_o do_v abuse_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o do_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o teach_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a cap._n de_fw-fr messalianis_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v concupiscence_n or_o utter_v any_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n report_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o messalian_o teach_v that_o baptism_n like_o a_o razor_n cut_v off_o all_o former_a sin_n falsification_n 21_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lutheri_n art_n 2._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n philippi_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o scilicet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la but_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o can_v he_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a and_o every_o christian_n profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n lie_v intolerable_o or_o else_o he_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o when_o robert_n parson_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o old_a acquaintance_n bellarmine_n falsification_n 22_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o theodoret_n lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a c._n de_fw-fr navato_fw-la but_o theodoret_n do_v convince_v his_o false_a report_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o this_o heresy_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o navatus_fw-la do_v deny_v to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o that_o his_o follower_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n poenitentiam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la conventu_fw-la arcent_fw-la penitus_fw-la say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n only_o falsification_n 23_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cornelius_n witness_v that_o the_o novatians_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 6._o c._n 33._o but_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n nor_o cornelius_n any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 24_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c_o 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dixit_fw-la cyprianus_n latere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la panis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v only_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_fw-la infundere_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v work_v in_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a sort_n albeit_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o water_n in_o baptism_n especial_o after_o the_o form_n imagine_v by_o papist_n falsification_n 25_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 12._o he_o affirm_v that_o hilary_n do_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n christum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la once_o which_o he_o say_v be_v find_v often_o falsification_n 26_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap_v 14._o speak_v of_o cyrill_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la adorantium_fw-la morem_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la and_o these_o word_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o five_o mystagogicall_a and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n falsification_n 27_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v lib._n 2._o the_o eucharist_n
nazianzen_n chrysostome_n hierome_n cassian_n sozomenus_n isidorus_n and_o bernard_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notarious_a untruth_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n for_o first_o this_o number_n be_v far_o from_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n second_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o laudem_fw-la basiliâ—_n much_o less_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o john_n baptiste_n three_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o cloister_n monk_n but_o of_o ermites_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n four_o cassian_n collat_n 18._o c._n 6._o do_v make_v paul_n and_o antony_n and_o not_o john_n b_o ptiste_fw-fr the_o founder_n of_o ermites_n life_n five_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o speak_v of_o ermites_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o but_o according_a to_o other_o man_n opinion_n six_o isidore_n and_o bernarde_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o eremitical_a and_o monkish_a life_n but_o rather_o that_o eremites_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n final_o i._n baptist_n in_o nothing_o be_v like_a to_o monk_n for_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o a_o cloister_n nor_o do_v he_o forswear_v marriage_n nor_o observe_v a_o certain_a rule_n but_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a man_n furthermore_o he_o have_v course_n clothing_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n and_o be_v no_o tampere_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n contrariwise_o the_o jebusite_n &_o other_o monk_n live_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n fare_v daynty_o be_v clothe_v rich_o drink_v wine_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o locust_n yet_o neither_o care_n to_o eat_v locust_n nor_o wild_a honey_n further_o they_o observe_v a_o certain_a rule_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o disturb_v state_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o any_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n falsification_n 3_o speak_v of_o tertullian_n &_o cyprian_a he_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o religious_a woman_n or_o nun_n and_o such_o as_o by_o solemn_a vow_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n uterque_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 5._o &_o pâ—r_fw-la solennem_fw-la professionem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratis_fw-la a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o albeit_o tertullian_n write_v the_o virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la yet_o the_o vele_n and_o habit_n be_v such_o as_o those_o father_n thought_n fit_v for_o all_o christian_n woman_n for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o christian_n woman_n shall_v become_v nonne_n and_o religious_a woman_n second_o neither_o of_o those_o father_n talk_v of_o any_o solemn_a vow_n or_o deni_v liberty_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o marry_v or_o think_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n or_o govern_v by_o peculiar_a order_n or_o rule_n but_o popish_a nun_n make_v solemn_a vow_n and_o after_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v beside_o that_o they_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o rule_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v not_o so_o good_a maid_n as_o those_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n talk_v of_o though_o no_o votary_n falsification_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n verè_fw-la primi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la christiani_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o be_v most_o true_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o monk_n among_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o lie_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o make_v among_o the_o romanistes_n howbeit_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v and_o that_o very_o apparent_a for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v &_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o eremitage_n or_o cloister_n second_o the_o apostle_n never_o take_v bond_n of_o vow_n upon_o they_o nor_o live_v under_o monkish_a law_n but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o have_v also_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v monk_n he_o allege_v also_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n 17_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverunt_fw-la but_o by_o votum_fw-la there_o he_o understand_v no_o monkish_a vow_n of_o obedience_n chastity_n and_o pover_o but_o of_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o manner_n of_o vow_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o christian_n also_o do_v make_v and_o perform_v as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n require_v falsification_n 5_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o luther_n asserit_fw-la mulieres_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la creatas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n in._n 1._o câ—…_n 7._o for_o he_o affirm_v only_o &_o viros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la ad_fw-la generandan_n sobolem_fw-la creatos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o bring_v of_o child_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o foi_v in_o his_o word_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la and_o turn_v that_o to_o woman_n which_o luther_n speak_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o final_o make_v luther_n to_o exclude_v all_o other_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o end_n and_o exclude_v none_o beside_o that_o one_o falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o consult_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la consultare_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la ducenda_fw-la uxor_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ne_fw-la comedendum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la but_o luther_n word_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o pack_v &_o lie_v in_o procem_fw-la exeg_v in_fw-ge â—_o cor_fw-la 7._o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la dubitare_fw-la say_v he_o a_o mulieres_fw-la copulandae_fw-la sint_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la dâ—cenda_fw-la sit_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la quaeri_fw-la posse_fw-la a_fw-mi edendum_fw-la vel_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n frailty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o contain_v it_o be_v then_o all_o one_o to_o ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v now_o between_o these_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o word_n write_v by_o luther_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o luther_n speak_v indefinite_o first_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n or_o not_o and_o then_o in_o case_n he_o can_v contain_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o and_o three_o he_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o not_o of_o consult_v betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o of_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v according_a to_o our_o own_o knowledge_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o consult_v with_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o doubt_v before_o we_o resolve_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o the_o indefinite_a proposition_n of_o luther_n and_o express_v not_o luther_n case_n where_o he_o report_v his_o word_n and_o false_o and_o lewd_o change_v doubt_v into_o consultation_n falsification_n 7_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 6._o dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n moysem_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judaeis_n matrimonium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la career_n uxore_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n do_v plain_o convince_v he_o to_o have_v utter_v untruth_n in._n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o for_o he_o say_v only_o in_o judaismo_fw-la neminem_fw-la non_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la career_n uxore_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o deny_v all_o exception_n to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n &_o course_n final_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o a_o express_v write_v law_n whereas_o bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o make_v
he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n falsification_n 8_o he_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n tell_v how_o antony_n the_o ermite_n do_v hear_v holy_a angel_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 6._o testatur_fw-la athanasius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la antonius_n say_v bellarmin_n b._n antonium_n in_o visione_n audivisâ—e_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la a_o notorious_a untruth_n notwithout_v some_o touch_n of_o forgery_n also_o for_o first_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o antony_n life_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v second_o that_o counterfect_a fellow_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antony_n former_a sin_n by_o christ_n bounty_n be_v sopit_v or_o cover_v quod_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la christi_fw-la bonitate_fw-la fuissent_fw-la sopita_fw-la of_o remission_n of_o siâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o monastical_a cowl_n which_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o inkeling_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustinus_n bernardus_n thomas_n existimant_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la simul_fw-la imperari_fw-la medium_n &_o indicari_fw-la finem_fw-la ideo_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la perfectè_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praevaricatorem_fw-la lib._n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perfect_v illud_fw-la implet_fw-la and_o again_o docet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n motus_fw-la involuntarios_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o layp_v up_o together_o diverse_a round_a lie_n for_o first_o false_a it_o is-that_a saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v transgressor_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o literal_a c._n ult._n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v &_o to_o forgive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o &_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n iustitiae_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n second_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o motion_n trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n three_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o show_v the_o end_n and_o command_v the_o mean_n finaâ—ly_o neither_o do_v bernard_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o write_v as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v will_v his_o cardinalship_n therefore_o prove_v what_o he_o write_v and_o verify_v his_o assertion_n by_o their_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o a_o note_n of_o great_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n falsification_n 10_o expound_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o chapter_n lib._n the_o monach_n quo_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la say_v he_o paulus_n conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la se_fw-la plus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sibi_fw-la esset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la singularem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v nor_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o merit_v any_o singular_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v for_o he_o cit_v none_o but_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n whereof_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 19_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v work_n of_o supererogation_n chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n talk_v of_o work_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o require_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o of_o some_o one_o particular_a precept_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o paul_n do_v erogate_v more_o erogasse_n amplius_fw-la because_o he_o do_v remit_v that_o stipend_n which_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o particular_a precept_n but_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a law_n require_v final_o none_o of_o these_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o mention_v singular_a glory_n nor_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n falsification_n 11_o where_o he_o cit_v justine_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 9_o he_o tell_v untruth_n of_o they_o both_o justinus_n ait_fw-fr say_v he_o apud_fw-la nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la coli_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la plurimi_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la permanentes_fw-la quod_fw-la idaem_fw-la scribit_fw-la tertullianus_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la in_o which_o state_n of_o life_n both_o widower_n and_o hooremonger_n may_v live_v but_o de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n a_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v albeit_o their_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n be_v caelibes_fw-la falsification_n 12_o he_o mistake_v also_o hieromes_n word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la for_o hierome_n say_v not_o fuisse_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o coenobijs_fw-la homines_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la pueros_fw-la viros_fw-la senes_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n report_v lib._n the_o monachis_fw-la c._n 35._o for_o he_o mention_v no_o boy_n but_o devide_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o senes_fw-la &_o paruulos_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o elder_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v novice_n and_o paruuli_fw-la by_o which_o not_o child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v new_o enter_v albeit_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n falsification_n 13_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nocis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v also_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v direct_o that_o caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o institution_n confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n final_o speak_v of_o the_o centuriastes_n in_o singulis_fw-la centurijs_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quarti_fw-la capitis_fw-la annotant_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n doctores_fw-la illius_fw-la seculi_fw-la docuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tuemur_fw-la all_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v caluin_n in_o any_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n either_o in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o any_o one_o place_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n almost_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o papist_n nor_o final_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n or_o other_o private_a man_n do_v hold_v strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o church_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o two_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o therefore_o they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o as_o his_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o his_o collection_n upon_o they_o be_v fond_a foolish_a and_o foppish_a falsification_n 14_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n eunomiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o haeresib_n c._n 54._o and_o again_o haec_fw-la erat_fw-la impijssima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la simonis_n qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la hominem_fw-la saluari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operas_fw
no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n final_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tent_n and_o order_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v not_o import_v or_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a do_v clear_o refute_v this_o vain_a fiction_n devise_v without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n falsification_n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o a_o tedious_a fable_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n vow_v of_o virginity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n good_a pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o he_o must_v show_v first_o that_o woman_n among_o the_o israelite_n do_v vow_v virginity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o woman_n of_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n second_o he_o must_v show_v that_o young_a woman_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o do_v make_v such_o vow_n three_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o clear_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n for_o after_o solemn_a vow_n nun_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v betroth_v final_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a proof_n than_o supposal_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a tale_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o s._n augustine_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o lurk_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n say_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o israelite_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o impossible_a have_v once_o vow_v her_o maidenhead_n to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v a_o man_n but_o that_o show_v that_o all_o the_o romish_a nun_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n for_o albeit_o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o be_v wall_v up_o so_o that_o none_o come_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a nor_o difficult_a to_o know_v man_n as_o experience_n and_o diverse_a witness_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o romanistes_n know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o dare_v speak_v it_o falsification_n 21_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o joseph_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n diverse_a child_n and_o namely_o hippolytus_n as_o witness_v nicephorus_n hiss_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o origenes_n in_o matthaei_n c._n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 28._o 51._o 78._o nyssenus_n homil_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la homil_n 2._o chrysostomus_n homil_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg._n euthymius_n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n can_v 1._o ambrose_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a fable_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o apocryphal_a fable_n testify_v by_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n only_o and_o that_o in_o writing_n very_o doubtful_a see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o narration_n that_o be_v confirm_v as_o himself_o confess_v by_o many_o father_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v in_o september_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o or_o in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o report_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o desire_v any_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narration_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o zachary_n s._n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o proof_n see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o that_o bring_v testimony_n of_o father_n falsification_n 22_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v go_v upon_o the_o thirtéeth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n luc._n 3._o jesus_n erat_fw-la incipiens_fw-la say_v he_o quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la and_o so_o do_v most_o father_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n expound_v luke_n word_n but_o baronius_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a ordinall_n will_v have_v luke_n word_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o will_v saint_n luke_n have_v say_v quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n time_n he_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o digress_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o original_a scripture_n to_o follow_v either_o corrupt_a translation_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n falsification_n 24_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v very_o mean_a for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o ox_n nor_o ass_n in_o the_o room_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a compagnions_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n but_o baronius_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n issue_v from_o that_o pure_a fountain_n which_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o spelunca_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o the_o ground_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o house_n but_o he_o find_v it_o be_v no_o house_n but_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n he_o find_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o cave_n which_o be_v some_o pretty_a way_n out_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o so_o burchard_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o testify_v he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n albeit_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o rock_n and_o although_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o wood_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o manger_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n ad_fw-la praesepe_n in_o rome_n he_o allege_v chrysostome_n also_o that_o say_v the_o manger_n be_v of_o earth_n or_o clay_n final_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n tie_v in_o that_o stable_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o hierome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crybbe_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o abacuch_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o which_o tradition_n the_o sole_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o manger_n which_o together_o with_o hey_o they_o show_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o holy_a relic_n he_o endevour_v also_o by_o these_o fable_n to_o uphold_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o little_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v but_o hole_n den_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v these_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a faith_n falsification_n 25_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v first_o wrap_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o a_o holiday_n assign_v to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o but_o his_o best_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v lipomanus_n a_o man_n who_o lie_v a_o man_n may_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n certes_o never_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o relic_n or_o rag_n rather_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a sâ—…ry_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v they_o narrow_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o devise_n and_o maintain_v these_o superstition_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o gain_v falsification_n 26_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v three_o king_n but_o he_o make_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o like_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o â—…is_n charter_n or_o testimony_n give_v kingdom_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n very_o unlike_o it_o be_v certes_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v consort_v together_o and_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n put_v
forgery_n endevor_v by_o notorious_a untruth_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o infantae_n head_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n also_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v to_o father_n his_o bastard_n write_n upon_o other_o that_o this_o be_v forgery_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o l._n cornel._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o their_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o add_v one_o clause_n to_o a_o testament_n or_o other_o write_n than_o it_o be_v a_o main_n forgery_n to_o publish_v a_o false_a testament_n a_o false_a book_n or_o other_o false_a writing_n under_o other_o man_n name_n falsification_n 2_o d._n bagsh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a apology_n charge_v he_o with_o 8._o sundry_a libel_n second_o he_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n diverse_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a slander_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o enland_n set_v out_o his_o own_o villainous_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n long_o before_o dead_a and_o of_o rishton_n a_o man_n no_o way_n likely_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n of_o owlet_n dolman_n and_o other_o as_o for_o rishton_n it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v he_o have_v small_a intelligence_n of_o state_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v to_o meddle_v or_o practice_v in_o they_o further_o those_o that_o know_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o sanders_n his_o book_n be_v far_o unlike_o he_o three_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v his_o book_n print_v especial_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n final_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o rishton_n have_v receive_v grace_n at_o her_o majesty_n hand_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o her_o great_a favour_n will_v thus_o requite_v she_o or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mild_a disposition_n he_o will_v rail_v so_o malicious_o and_o false_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v examine_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v robert_n parson_n his_o work_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o diverse_a other_o do_v plain_o declare_v so_o much_o &_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o he_o have_v write_v such_o like_a libel_n before_o furthermore_o at_o his_o request_n ribadineira_n his_o fellow_n jebusite_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o book_n translate_v into_o spanish_a final_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o parson_n will_v upon_o his_o oath_n and_o without_o all_o equivocation_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o finger_n in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a book_n falsification_n 3_o in_o those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n robert_n parson_n have_v commit_v diverse_a particular_a falsity_n and_o namely_o in_o publish_v diverse_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n forest_n and_o other_o which_o never_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n anno_fw-la 1585._o second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o either_o forest_n or_o simple_a woman_n do_v write_v as_o be_v report_v final_o they_o do_v rather_o savour_v of_o parson_n his_o vein_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v who_o he_o please_v and_o what_o himself_o list_v so_o plentiful_a and_o impudent_a he_o be_v in_o forge_v false_a writing_n falsification_n 4_o four_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n who_o now_o all_o the_o secular_a mass_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v wonder_n at_o like_o a_o owlet_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o impudent_a discourse_n concern_v reason_n why_o papist_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a to_o come_v to_o particular_a falsification_n albeit_o in_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o falsify_v any_o place_n allege_v win_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o so_o deal_v therein_o and_o so_o have_v he_o enure_v his_o finger_n in_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o forge_v and_o falsify_v falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o preface_n fol._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o abuse_v simple_a people_n with_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o dangerous_a to_o allege_v scripture_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o parson_n to_o father_n his_o own_o bastardly_a fancy_n both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o other_o be_v not_o this_o then_o bastardly_a deal_n falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n fol._n 10_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sentence_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n herâ—agium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n and_o with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v broach_v it_o abroad_o with_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 412._o he_o shall_v call_v luther_n a_o foul_a corrupter_n and_o horrible_a falsifier_n of_o god_n word_n and_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o marcioniste_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n out_o of_o holy_a write_v as_o be_v against_o they_o he_o make_v also_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a testam_fw-la novi_fw-la part_n 11._o to_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o molineus_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o like_o a_o falsary_n he_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o charge_v beza_n also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o new_a testament_n set_v out_o anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n with_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o divine_v of_o basil_n for_o great_a impiety_n in_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n translate_v by_o they_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o bezaes_n charge_n that_o be_v never_o utter_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o preface_n falsification_n 7_o fol._n 11._o of_o his_o preface_n he_o quote_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v c._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v and_o fol._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o reverence_n anthony_n do_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o a_o principal_a motive_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v any_o rule_n of_o religious_a life_n nor_o do_v he_o follow_v saint_n anthony_n in_o other_o matter_n then_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n reveal_v any_o religious_a rule_n to_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n in_o this_o therefore_o rob._n parson_n follow_v his_o old_a rule_n or_o rather_o unruly_a course_n of_o forgery_n falsification_n 8_o pag._n 64_o of_o his_o book_n print_v at_o lovan_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o aristaeas_n which_o he_o call_v aristeus_n and_o upon_o his_o credit_n tell_v diverse_a history_n but_o such_o false_a ground_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o pervert_v then_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n falsification_n 9_o pag._n 259._o he_o corrupt_v saint_n augustine_n word_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o pervert_v
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n
heathen_a more_o superstitious_o worship_n diana_n at_o ephesus_n than_o the_o romanist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o loreto_n falsification_n 17_o speak_v of_o fast_n in_o lent_n on_o ember_n day_n and_o on_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a viz._n of_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o wooden_a fellow_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o fast_n upon_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o any_o one_o testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o precise_o falsification_n 18_o pag._n 28._o chap._n 2._o he_o deni_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o christian_n can_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o little_a skill_n to_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a argument_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n falsification_n 19_o pag._n 31._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n a_o lie_n of_o great_a length_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o thereof_o to_o convince_v he_o no_o man_n need_v to_o go_v far_o than_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la falsification_n 20_o in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o impudent_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o romanist_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o will_v therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o constituion_n apostolical_a but_o his_o assertion_n be_v refute_v both_o by_o history_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o speak_v more_o in_o a_o line_n than_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o life_n falsification_n 21_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v papist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o offer_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la and_o sure_a if_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n proper_o and_o real_o then_o be_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o point_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n falsification_n 22_o pag._n 43._o he_o hudle_v up_o diverse_a lie_n upon_o a_o heap_n first_o he_o say_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n second_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n three_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v without_o auricular_a confession_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o form_n nor_o institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n the_o three_o be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v galat._n 3_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o act._n 15._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n who_o we_o put_v on_o not_o by_o outward_a confession_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o inward_a conversion_n to_o god_n furthermore_o all_o these_o lie_n may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o oulyglasse_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o assertion_n by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o all_o papist_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o not_o establish_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o oulyglasse_n will_v insinuate_v final_o the_o decretale_a of_o innocentius_n upon_o which_o auricular_a confession_n depend_v be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o plain_a conviction_n of_o oulyglass_n false_a deal_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o authorize_v by_o the_o law_n or_o deem_v necessary_a that_o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o deem_v necessary_a falsification_n 23_o most_n impudent_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 49._o that_o saint_n james_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n final_o no_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o popish_a extreme_a unction_n falsification_n 24_o pag._n 113._o he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o have_v tell_v untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n you_o shall_v find_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n to_o my_o challenge_n if_o then_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o lie_v so_o fast_o what_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o course_n of_o writing_n and_o if_o his_o client_n do_v commend_v he_o for_o these_o lie_n what_o will_v they_o if_o he_o procee_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v my_o voice_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o lie_v chap._n xiii_o corollary_n and_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v whereto_o they_o both_o do_v tend_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o especial_o seem_v to_o deserve_v consideration_n but_o see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n beside_o the_o report_n of_o matter_n then_o pass_v begin_v first_o to_o draw_v out_o certain_a idle_a observation_n and_o perceive_v well_o that_o his_o wooden_a scholar_n owlyglasse_n do_v second_v he_o and_o have_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v observation_n and_o to_o draw_v great_a conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o slender_a and_o misshape_a premise_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o encounter_v he_o although_o not_o in_o so_o weak_a manner_n with_o the_o very_a like_o course_n and_o for_o his_o observation_n to_o send_v he_o likewise_o other_o observation_n and_o conclusion_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v behind_o he_o in_o any_o course_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o treachery_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n observation_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o sequel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la fictor_fw-la somniorun_v interficietur_fw-la quia_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la averteret_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o be_v that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o disturne_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v fit_o join_v with_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallable_n word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n christian_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o god_n church_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o repress_v seditious_a person_n and_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o also_o such_o idolatrous_a massepriest_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o disturne_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n with_o prince_n also_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o detect_n of_o such_o wicked_a member_n if_o thy_o brother_n